spirit_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o pharisaical_a superstition_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.5_o for_o while_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o bind_v such_o monument_n unto_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o like_a superstition_n have_v much_o prevail_v in_o time_n pass_v among_o christian_n who_o by_o write_v some_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o by_o hang_v it_o about_o their_o neck_n or_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a think_v themselves_o sufficient_o guard_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n be_v far_o wide_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n thus_o collect_v super_fw-la manus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o their_o work_n and_o so_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o fides_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o work_n which_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o place_n august_n quaest_n 48._o in_o exod._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o unclean_a beast_n vers._n 13._o every_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o firstling_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a the_o clean_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o unclean_a be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v or_o else_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o the_o ass_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o service_n but_o some_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o they_o must_v be_v kill_v as_o the_o dog_n simler_n 2._o by_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o ass_n all_o other_o unclean_a beast_n be_v signify_v this_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o they_o in_o that_o country_n jun._n 3._o the_o neck_n must_v be_v strike_v off_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o profane_a use_n jun._n and_o by_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o â—ight_a to_o testify_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v rather_o his_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v than_o redeem_v pelican_n this_o break_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n do_v signify_v also_o the_o hard_a and_o stiff_a neck_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v bend_v and_o break_v borrh._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o unclean_a beast_n also_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o otherwise_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a pelican_n quest_n ix_o of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a beast_n vers._n 12._o the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o clean_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o present_v any_o unclean_a thing_n unto_o god_n vatab._n 2._o then_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pelican_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v male_n because_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o perfect_a man_n christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.13_o borrh._n 2._o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o other_o rule_v set_v down_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o first_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o damn_n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n exod._n 22.30_o which_o time_n be_v set_v both_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v use_v in_o offer_v thing_n soon_o take_v from_o the_o damn_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o service_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defraud_v aâ—_n also_o in_o this_o perfixed_a time_n of_o 8._o day_n there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n gen._n 17.12_o calvin_n second_o in_o voluntary_a oblation_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n already_o levit_fw-la 27.26_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n hypocrisy_n that_o will_v pretend_v devotion_n in_o offer_v somewhat_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o will_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o already_o three_o they_o be_v command_v neither_o to_o do_v any_o work_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v bullock_n nor_o to_o shear_v their_o first_o bear_v sheep_n deut._n 15.19_o this_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v man_n covetousness_n that_o although_o they_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o first_o bear_v yet_o will_v take_v so_o much_o profit_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o first_o bear_v without_o any_o diminution_n neither_o to_o present_v a_o first_o bear_v bullock_n wear_v out_o with_o labour_n or_o a_o shear_a sheep_n calvin_n quest_n x._o of_o the_o law_n of_o redeem_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n vers._n 13._o likewise_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o thy_o son_n shall_v thou_o buy_v out_o with_o money_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o exception_n be_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o offer_v any_o humane_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n simler_n such_o be_v the_o impious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o consecrate_v their_o son_n through_o the_o fire_n unto_o their_o abominable_a idol_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v of_o their_o child_n to_o moloch_n lev._n 20.2_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o levit_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o peculiar_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v calvin_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o exchange_n make_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v one_o be_v for_o that_o time_n only_o when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o male_n of_o the_o levite_n from_o one_o month_n old_a be_v 22000._o be_v give_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o come_v to_o 22270._o person_n and_o the_o odd_a 270._o person_n be_v redeem_v for_o money_n every_o one_o be_v set_v at_o 5._o shekel_n numb_a 3.47_o the_o other_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v make_v with_o money_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v to_o give_v five_o shekel_n numb_a 18.16_o 3._o the_o first_o bear_v also_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v redeem_v one_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o redeem_v they_o with_o money_n the_o other_o be_v common_a not_o only_o unto_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o unto_o all_o male_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o the_o mother_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purify_n shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o of_o young_a pigeon_n levit._fw-la 2.6.8_o but_o this_o offering_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o mother_n than_o for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o child_n both_o these_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o both_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n bring_v a_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n luk._n 2.23_o 24._o ferus_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o consecrate_v the_o first_o bear_v the_o one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o which_o case_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n special_a service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o anna_n vow_v samuel_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o samson_n
that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n fear_v but_o
and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n ministratam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la omnem_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o angel_n marlorat_n in_o 3._o galath_n v_o 19_o and_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o that_o place_n act._n 7.53_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v ministri_fw-la postea_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la authores_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o author_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o galath_n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n it_o will_v draw_v also_o the_o word_n here_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o junius_n have_v another_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v inter_fw-la angelos_n among_o the_o angel_n annot_n galath_n 3.19_o and_o in_o his_o parallel_n he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v exhibit_v only_o by_o christ_n inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la angelorum_fw-la among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o phrase_n itself_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n give_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o among_o the_o angel_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v chrysostoms_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n galath_n 3.19_o sentit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la angelos_n subministrasse_fw-la ferenda_fw-la legi_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o angel_n as_o god_n deputy_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n another_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n as_o sometime_o the_o prince_n may_v send_v commissioner_n to_o execute_v his_o edict_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n sometime_o he_o be_v present_a in_o majesty_n may_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o proclaim_v his_o edict_n so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o angel_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v call_v to_o abraham_n genes_n 22._o sometime_o they_o do_v attend_v as_o minister_a spirit_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o his_o crier_n and_o proclaimer_n so_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v in_o majesty_n who_o indict_v and_o frame_v the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n concur_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o audible_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o be_v hear_v quest_n xxxviii_o why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n again_o vers._n 21._o go_v down_o charge_v the_o people_n 1._o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v before_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o imminente_fw-la jam_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la the_o very_a hour_n be_v now_o instant_a for_o more_o certainty_n lyran._n for_o they_o will_v the_o rather_o take_v heed_n cum_fw-la recentius_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la prasentia_fw-la mandarentur_fw-la be_v charge_v afresh_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tostat._n 2._o another_o reason_n of_o renew_v this_o charge_n be_v the_o stubborn_a nature_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o although_o moses_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a again_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n refusal_n vers_fw-la 23._o yet_o the_o lord_n sciebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la prafractis_n esse_fw-la negotium_fw-la know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a calvin_n 3._o and_o further_o though_o they_o have_v be_v strait_o charge_v before_o not_o to_o exceed_v their_o prefix_a limit_n and_o bound_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v adventure_v ipso_fw-la absente_n &_o mora_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la &_o curiâ—sâ—_n appetitu_fw-la victi_fw-la in_o moses_n absence_n partly_o not_o endure_v long_o delay_n partly_o of_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o mark_n galas_n 4._o as_o also_o the_o charge_n be_v iterate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a interdict_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v have_v presume_v be_v not_o before_o special_o and_o in_o particular_a name_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n simler_n quest_n thirty-nine_o what_o priest_n be_v here_o understand_v vers._n 21._o and_o let_v the_o priest_n also_o 1._o because_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v some_o think_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n and_o prevention_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o send_n down_o of_o moses_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v present_o to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n than_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o already_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n not_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v afterward_o tostat._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n cohanim_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o priest_n be_v understand_v the_o tribune_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o jethro_n lippom._n genevens_n but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o controversy_n the_o office_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v now_o but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o oleaster_n but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n to_o disturb_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n 4._o therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v till_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o neither_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v consectate_v unto_o god_n be_v priest_n as_o jun._n borrh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n singulis_n domibus_fw-la proprios_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o every_o house_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a priest_n calvin_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a primogeniti_fw-la principum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 24.5_o as_o r._n solomon_n lyran._n for_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n suffice_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o filii_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o other_o great_a man_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n tostat._n quaest_n 12._o 5._o and_o by_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o access_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n which_o moses_n do_v only_o then_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n afterward_o by_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n to_o minister_v as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v tostat._v lippom._n quest_n xl._o why_o moses_n reply_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v down_o vers._n 23._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n thus_o reply_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la videbatur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la contestatio_fw-la fierat_fw-la as_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o contestation_n shall_v be_v make_v tostat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o moses_n will_v so_o contradict_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o he_o take_v this_o charge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o have_v careful_o before_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therein_o simler_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o need_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o his_o service_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n andiendo_fw-la populo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la refricat_fw-la that_o moses_n thus_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n rub_v their_o memory_n lest_o they_o may_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o charge_n pelican_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v down_o to_o the_o people_n and_o
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o ex_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a ex_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v use_v herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o other_o
quest_n xxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ark_n concern_v the_o typical_a and_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o 1._o bed_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o aâ—_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o putrify_v not_o overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n so_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 2._o rupertus_n thus_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v two_o cubit_n and_o half_a in_o length_n equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n so_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o earth_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o 28._o 3._o by_o the_o ark_n gregory_n understand_v the_o church_n by_o the_o four_o ring_n the_o four_o gospel_n by_o the_o bar_n the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n 4._o likewise_o cyril_n by_o the_o ark_n insinuate_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v make_v of_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n sic_fw-la prâ—ciâ—sa_fw-la &_o regalia_z omne_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o all_o thing_n be_v precious_a and_o princely_a in_o he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n contain_v will_v have_v describe_v the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o kingly_a dignity_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v law_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n betoken_v the_o priesthood_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n cibationeâ—h_o fidelâ—um_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o consist_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o marbachius_n more_o at_o large_a do_v thus_o allegoriâ—â—_n it_o 1._o the_o gold_n of_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wood_n his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v by_o four_o ring_n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o body_n revive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o in_o general_a the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o celestial_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 19.5_o and_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o convenient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o typical_a application_n in_o particular_a of_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n but_o serve_v only_o as_o ornament_n of_o their_o external_a service_n herein_o therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o tostatus_n may_v be_v approve_v totus_fw-la ille_fw-la status_fw-la figur_n alis_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la non_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o state_n be_v figurative_a in_o general_n because_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o end_n to_o prefigure_v the_o new_a but_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n what_o fashion_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n or_o hang_v over_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n caphore_v signify_v both_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a be_v derive_v of_o caphar_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v and_o to_o appease_v which_o word_n show_v a_o twofold_a use_n thereof_o both_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v receive_v answer_n from_o god_n and_o make_v atonement_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o make_v of_o shittiâ—_n wood_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v make_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seat_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n isai._n 37.16_o 3._o this_o cover_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o aloft_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o oleaster_n caejetane_n marbach_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o god_n footstool_n but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o as_o think_v r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o proportion_n for_o length_n and_o breadth_n which_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o cover_v it_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o cherub_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o work_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o convenient_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o table_n in_o their_o hand_n tostat._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o cover_v which_o the_o ark_n have_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v open_a or_o uncover_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o that_o end_n to_o close_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n lyran._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 21._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d above_o upon_o the_o ark_n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o ark_n have_v a_o crown_n make_v round_o about_o in_o the_o brim_n thereof_o to_o close_v up_o and_o hide_v the_o joint_n where_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o ark_n do_v meet_v junius_n thus_o much_o also_o augustine_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o ark_n â—05_n proculdubio_fw-la tantae_fw-la formae_fw-la arâ—am_fw-la fieri_fw-la pracepit_fw-la quatâ—geretur_fw-la arca_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o form_n to_o cover_v the_o ark_n with_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o two_o dimension_n prescribe_v of_o this_o cover_n how_o long_o and_o how_o broad_a it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apportion_v the_o thickness_n as_o before_o the_o depth_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o moses_n discretion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o thickness_n ne_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la flecteretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o bend_v but_o be_v stiff_o enough_o to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o cajetan_n 6._o this_o cover_v neither_o open_v with_o joint_n as_o other_o chest_n lid_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v often_o but_o they_o be_v to_o rear_v it_o upright_o neither_o need_v it_o to_o have_v any_o latch_n or_o haspe_v to_o keep_v it_o shut_v because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n whither_o none_o use_v to_o come_v tostatus_n quaest_n 17._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o word_n cherub_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n as_o r._n david_n witness_v think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o caph_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o rubh_n a_o boy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o as_o a_o boy_n vatablâ—â—_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v ezech._n 1._o where_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n calvin_n 2._o oleaster_n think_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v derive_v of_o rabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o multitude_n 3._o hierom_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o signification_n it_o appear_v not_o paul_n â—aguine_a will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o â—acar_n which_o signify_v to_o know_v and_o 〈…〉_z but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v somewhat_o far_o off_o 4._o cajetan_n say_v significaâ—_n 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la vortutis_fw-la it_o signify_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n 5._o 〈…〉_z make_v this_o
etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o 3._o
think_v diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hic_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o some_o divers_a thing_n be_v here_o note_v than_o before_o for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a request_n and_o beg_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v though_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n tollenda_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o take_v from_o moses_n all_o doubt_v so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o moses_n here_o ask_v a_o divers_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la take_v it_o that_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o moses_n he_o further_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v totum_fw-la populum_fw-la praecedere_fw-la go_v before_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v general_a that_o his_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o not_o express_v who_o and_o moses_n request_n which_o the_o lord_n yield_v unto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 13._o show_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v only_o in_o general_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v not_o express_v whether_o antâ—_n eos_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n post_fw-la eos_fw-la before_o they_o with_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o now_o he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n repeat_v god_n word_n do_v put_v to_o no_o such_o limitation_n only_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o by_o which_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n moses_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o rupertus_n therefore_o and_o tostatus_n follow_v this_o sense_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o presence_n may_v understand_v some_o angel_n he_o press_v god_n yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v go_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o read_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v before_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v be_v well_o translate_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o so_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n presence_n understand_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o expound_v vers_fw-la 16._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o this_o reply_n moses_n partly_o confirm_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o remain_v there_o still_o than_o without_o god_n presence_n to_o go_v on_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o infinite_a danger_n partly_o he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o use_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o cyrus_n 2._o who_o he_o conduct_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v to_o subdue_v nation_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o crooked_a strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v also_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o purpose_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v to_o moses_n say_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o also_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la praibo_fw-la sed_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la ero_fw-la i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v before_o you_o but_o with_o you_o also_o gallas_n so_o moses_n also_o in_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n entreat_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la cesset_fw-la deus_fw-la facere_fw-la signa_fw-la coram_fw-la gentibus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o his_o people_n before_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o ferus_fw-la simlerus_n osiander_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o satisfy_v nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la habeant_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v god_n whole_o and_o all_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n also_o they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n vers._n 15._o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o 1._o calvin_n so_o understand_v moses_n here_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_a perire_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la to_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n than_o to_o go_v forward_o without_o god_n presence_n but_o moses_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v wish_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o preservation_n he_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o before_o wish_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o they_o to_o perish_v 2._o rupertus_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n carry_v we_o not_o hence_o etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la attinet_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v and_o beget_v child_n unless_o thou_o come_v which_o only_a can_v regenerate_a unto_o life_n those_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o show_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o canaan_n 3._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v melius_fw-la esse_fw-la iter_fw-la non_fw-la ingredi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o go_v thence_o at_o all_o unless_o god_n will_v be_v their_o guide_n simler_n not_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o 4._o which_o moses_n speak_v not_o as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n there_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o danger_n in_o walk_v forward_o still_o for_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o country_n of_o divers_a nation_n who_o will_v suspect_v they_o as_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereas_o now_o remain_v still_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v of_o any_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiii_o why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o people_n under_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v people_n 2d_o as_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o proper_o because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o not_o man_n in_o hell_n there_o can_v be_v no_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o community_n as_o where_o a_o people_n be_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a community_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n proper_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o their_o spirit_n only_o there_o live_v in_o bliffe_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v antipode_n which_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o be_v 3._o sed_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundantia_fw-la this_o be_v add_v of_o abundance_n for_o more_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n tostat._v qu._n 16._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n only_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o certain_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la te_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la credant_fw-la whereby_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o believe_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a request_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n desire_v ostendi_fw-la sibi_fw-la aspectabilem_fw-la formam_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o some_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o content_v the_o rude_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o description_n thereof_o unto_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o cause_v in_o moses_n absence_n a_o calf_n
word_n of_o adam_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v or_o immediate_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n but_o of_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o insert_v here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n concern_v marriage_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n either_o comparative_o and_o in_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o than_o his_o wife_n oecolamp_n or_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n therein_o the_o son_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o muscul._n as_o also_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a family_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o child_n unmarried_a to_o lie_v in_o their_o parent_n chamber_n mercer_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n as_o r._n sel._n for_o so_o bruit_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perpetual_a society_n the_o conjunction_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fornication_n but_o show_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o marriage_n which_o commit_v fornication_n yield_v that_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wife_n to_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o the_o harlot_n though_o join_v in_o body_n be_v sever_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n vers._n 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o adam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n say_v because_o heva_n be_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v one_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o neither_o do_v moses_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a person_n such_o as_o the_o adamite_n be_v pretend_v this_o example_n company_v together_o like_o bruit_n beast_n but_o this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n show_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o sin_v enter_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o child_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n some_o shadow_n of_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o child_n be_v therein_o unshamefast_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bruit_n beast_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o naked_a and_o without_o shame_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n be_v not_o 3._o further_o notwithstanding_o their_o nakedness_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o weather_n either_o heat_n or_o cold_a not_o that_o their_o skin_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o r._n eliezer_n think_v which_o waâ—_n take_v away_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o god_n will_v have_v so_o temper_v the_o element_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n we_o inserre_v that_o as_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v then_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o he_o same_o authority_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o rhemist_n who_o count_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o our_o reason_n be_v these_o moral_a 1._o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n if_o that_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o bind_v now_o and_o although_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o the_o same_o day_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v still_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n holy_a of_o seven_o the_o manner_n of_o computation_n and_o account_n of_o seven_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o end_v and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a same_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v not_o conclude_v we_o apostle_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n thus_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o himself_o also_o act._n 20.7_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o rest_n 3._o every_o symbol_n significative_a or_o represent_v sign_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismus_fw-la a_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v conclude_v that_o both_o the_o type_n remain_v that_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n everlasting_a rest_n conscience_n 4._o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o god_n commandment_n only_o do_v so_o bind_v jam._n 1.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n isaiah_n 38.13_o which_o duty_n be_v always_o command_v so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o precept_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n festival_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o with_o as_o great_a strictness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v we_o find_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v whereas_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o practice_n have_v always_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n enjoin_v that_o with_o great_a devotion_n always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o apostoliâ—i_fw-la virâ—religiosa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v ordain_v with_o religious_a holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o the_o same_o our_o redeemer_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o we_o only_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o element_n
but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iv._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
signify_v to_o fall_v be_v not_o so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o stature_n from_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o first_o giant_n as_o ramban_n neither_o as_o r._n sel._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o fall_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o sell_v from_o god_n jun._n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a stature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_n ab._n ezra_n mercer_n 8._o neither_o be_v their_o tallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o stature_n simple_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o abuse_v their_o strength_n to_o lust_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o become_v both_o monstrous_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o monstrous_a generation_n like_a to_o themselves_o mercer_n qvest._n ix_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o to_o be_v reckon_v 6._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o tostatus_n and_o rupertus_n think_v because_o moses_n the_o writer_n hereof_o live_v no_o long_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o thrice_o half_v from_o 900._o and_o odd_a to_o 400._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o arphaxad_n that_o live_v 425._o year_n shorten_v and_o then_o half_v again_o from_o 400._o and_o odd_a to_o 200._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o serug_v that_o live_v 230._o and_o then_o almost_o half_v to_o 100_o and_o odd_a as_o in_o abraham_n that_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o exceed_v a_o 120._o we_o rather_o with_o hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o take_v this_o time_n set_v to_o be_v that_o space_n of_o year_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n for_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o shorten_v by_o twenty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hierome_n think_v because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o flood_n come_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o when_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a gen._n 7.6_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o 480._o because_o he_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o for_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11.10_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 120._o if_o noah_n be_v then_o but_o 480._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o son_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o say_v that_o this_o time_n be_v set_v before_o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n of_o age_n but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n son_n before_o because_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 2._o where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v record_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v do_v the_o first_o mer._n per._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n 7._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o giant_n 1._o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v who_o think_v they_o be_v devil_n call_v in_o hebrew_a nephilim_n cadentes_fw-la of_o fall_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o giant_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v call_v nephilim_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o terrible_a stature_n which_o make_v man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 2._o as_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o franciscus_n georgius_n that_o these_o giant_n be_v beget_v of_o spirit_n company_v with_o woman_n devil_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o commixion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o woman_n nor_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o giant_n thus_o franciscus_n georg._n 6._o tom_n problem_n 33._o c._n 33.1_o but_o these_o fancy_n may_v be_v easy_o control_v 1._o for_o giant_n to_o be_v procreate_v of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o against_o nature_n than_o for_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n that_o be_v as_o much_o admirable_a for_o their_o smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o tallness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v one_o canopas_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n high_a 15._o 2._o that_o spirit_n have_v use_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n since_o christ_n augustine_n show_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o same_o though_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n 3._o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o giant_n stature_n since_o christ_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a tallness_n christ._n her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a stature_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o pliny_n of_o a_o man_n in_o augustus_n time_n of_o nine_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n that_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v also_o beget_v of_o woman_n neither_o be_v all_o giant_n man_n of_o great_a stature_n wicked_a person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o adam_n wicked_a noah_n and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n now_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o christophorus_n a_o man_n of_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o further_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o many_o of_o they_o he_o use_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n suidens_fw-la this_o place_n than_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v allege_v these_o giant_n then_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o but_o these_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v by_o this_o unlawful_a conjunction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wickd_v race_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o marriage_n unholy_a and_o the_o issue_n ungracious_a qvest._n xi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 8._o vers._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v diverse_o collect_v of_o these_o word_n but_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitati_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la gen._n a_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o weakness_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la misericordem_fw-la deum_fw-la indignari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la which_o compel_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v angry_a 2._o theodoret_n it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatiâ—_n sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la irrogaetur_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n this_o repentance_n but_o a_o imposition_n of_o punishment_n 3._o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o piety_n how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v they_o severi_fw-la judicii_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o just_a severity_n 4._o but_o augustine_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v paenitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mutandorum_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la repentance_n in_o god_n be_v his_o unchangeable_a disposition_n of_o changeable_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o thing_n alter_v 5._o justinus_n martyr_n have_v most_o plain_o open_v this_o point_n god_n be_v immutable_a sed_fw-la cum_fw-la two_o quos_fw-la curate_n mutantur_fw-la mutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la res_fw-la prout_fw-la â—is_fw-la expedit_fw-la quos_fw-la curate_n but_o when_o they_o who_o god_n care_v for_o be_v change_v than_o god_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o they_o for_o god_n immutabiliter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangeable_o forgive_v those_o repent_v as_o the_o ninivite_n and_o immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangable_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o amend_v not_o as_o saul_n
even_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n mercer_n 7._o but_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o she_o see_v that_o be_v live_v after_o she_o have_v see_v god_n for_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n also_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o qvest._n xi_o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o live_n and_o see_v vers._n 14._o the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o loâ—eth_v and_o see_v 1._o some_o refer_v both_o unto_o god_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o god_n minister_n though_o not_o as_o god_n live_v and_o see_v 3._o some_o live_v understand_v of_o ishmael_n that_o live_v 4._o but_o hagar_n say_v the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v by_o live_n understand_v herself_o that_o live_v after_o this_o glorious_a sight_n by_o see_v god_n which_o see_v our_o affliction_n qvest._n xii_o of_o cade_n and_o sur._n between_o cadesh_n and_o bere_v 1._o these_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sur_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o cadesh_n be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n numb_a 20._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o well_o and_o before_o a_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a fountain_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la putens_fw-la fons_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fons_fw-la puteus_fw-la every_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fountain_n not_o every_o fountain_n a_o well_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n not_o hagar_n give_v the_o name_n to_o ishmael_n vers._n 15._o abraham_n call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v and_o here_o abraham_n give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n she_o give_v it_o perer._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o by_o his_o oracle_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o name_n muscul._n as_o eva_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v seth_n his_o name_n genes_n 4.25_o yet_o adam_n first_o call_v he_o so_o gen._n 5.3_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o vers._n 2._o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n sâ—ra_n though_o she_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o well_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o abraham_n may_v have_v this_o seed_n by_o a_o concubine_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o this_o device_n of_o sara_n prosper_v not_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v and_o increase_v hereby_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o hagarene_n become_v enemy_n afterward_o to_o her_o own_o seed_n musculus_fw-la 2._o doct._n they_o that_o punish_v just_o be_v not_o persecutor_n vers._n 6._o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o augustine_n from_o this_o example_n collect_v that_o they_o always_o which_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v not_o persecutor_n and_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v administer_v just_o against_o the_o obstinate_a as_o sarai_n deal_v with_o hagar_n hagar_n passa_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la à _fw-la sara_n hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la illa_fw-la iniqua_fw-la quae_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la hagar_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o sara_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v it_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o suffer_v it_o epist._n 50._o 3._o doct._n religion_n no_o enemy_n to_o politic_a order_n vers._n 9_o hvmble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n hagar_n be_v a_o bond-servant_n who_o condition_n then_o be_v very_o hard_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n we_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o politic_a order_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n hagar_n though_o now_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v her_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o luther_n 4._o doct._n the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o call_v home_o again_o hagâ—r_a to_o her_o station_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o angel_n chief_a office_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o that_o err_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n never_o lawful_a or_o dispense_v with_o vers._n 3._o then_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n marriage_n or_o copulation_n rather_o with_o hagar_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o sarai_n be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o persuade_v this_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v for_o though_o god_n approve_v sarai_n her_o advice_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.8_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n like_v of_o her_o counsel_n in_o abraham_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o yet_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n ambrose_n because_o abraham_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v blameless_a with_o durandus_fw-la also_o and_o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o confute_v these_o assertion_n see_v god_n in_o paradise_n make_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eva_n one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n 3._o some_o simple_o allow_v not_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n and_o so_o though_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o justify_v it_o yet_o they_o qualify_v and_o excuse_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v neque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la tunc_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n do_v forbid_v then_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n cont._n though_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o write_v that_o make_v any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19.5_o which_o be_v continue_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n and_o the_o lively_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 2._o this_o marriage_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o intemperate_a lust_n but_o be_v do_v study_v quarendae_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la of_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v posterity_n ambr._n cont._n the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a 4._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o rom._n 3.8_o abraham_n good_a intention_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o unlawful_a action_n 3._o abraham_n do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o augustine_n say_v voluntatem_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la svam_fw-la implevisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la non_fw-la petisse_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o his_o wife_n desire_n â—5_n he_o ask_v she_o not_o but_o receive_v she_o and_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o contra._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a defence_n than_o adam_n excuse_n also_o may_v have_v serve_v because_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o thâ—_n apple_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o over_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v mutual_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o join_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o husband_n can_v unto_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n restrain_v that_o liberty_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n
2._o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o more_o wicked_a king_n though_o abimelech_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o he_o not_o from_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o proceed_n come_v from_o the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9.15_o qvest._n vi_o of_o divine_a dream_n and_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o vers._n 3._o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 1._o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o day_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o fall_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o night_n if_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v alike_o not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a prophetical_a power_n which_o can_v sequester_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v than_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v aquinas_n reason_n but_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n be_v watch_v be_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o so_o better_o prepare_v for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o that_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n have_v be_v show_v to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n nebuchadnezer_n but_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o daniel_n and_o peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o yet_o the_o person_n of_o abimelech_n consider_v who_o be_v in_o the_o day_n occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o night_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o he_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n muscul._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o divine_a dream_n 〈◊〉_d one_o which_o be_v by_o representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n when_o one_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o abimelech_n here_o or_o a_o angel_n as_o joseph_n matth._n 1._o or_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n act._n 16.9_o and_o these_o more_o noble_a dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n perer._n 4._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o dream_n and_o to_o make_v those_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o the_o dream_n which_o god_n send_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a not_o favour_v of_o any_o carnal_a thing_n 2._o they_o be_v send_v upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a occasion_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o man_n fear_v god_n 4._o and_o they_o leave_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o godâ—_n presence_n in_o the_o soul_n muscul._n qvest._n vii_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n vers._n 7._o deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o make_v this_o clause_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o deliver_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n do_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o and_o therefore_o abimelech_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o deliver_v she_o junius_n perer._n 2._o or_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o he_o i_o will_v revenge_v as_o do_v unto_o myself_o jun._n 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n marvel_v not_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v wrong_a to_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n calvin_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v musculus_fw-la quest_n viii_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v this_o word_n prophet_n or_o to_o prophesy_v be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a whosoever_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o some_o do_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n so_o saint_n paul_n call_v epimenides_n the_o cretensian_a prophet_n tit._n 1.3_o three_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o indite_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 25.3_o jeduthun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v upon_o the_o harp_n 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o prophet_n outward_a gesture_n when_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o as_o saul_n prophesy_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o that_o be_v his_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o 5._o they_o be_v so_o call_v prophet_n that_o be_v expounder_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o aaron_n be_v moses_n prophet_n exod._n 7.1_o that_o be_v his_o spokesman_n exod._n 3.16_o qvest._n ix_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o first_o way_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o have_v secret_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o publish_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n nabi_n a_o prophet_n come_v of_o nub_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v 2._o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v not_o yet_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o use_v they_o familiar_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n nabi_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o ban_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v abraham_n a_o prophet_n to_o stat_fw-la oleaster_n ex_fw-la perer._n qvest._n x._o how_o sarah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n vers._n 12._o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n sound_n that_o think_v sarah_n to_o have_v be_v abraham_n own_o sister_n by_o his_o father_n not_o by_o his_o mother_n sic_fw-la lyppoman_n satus_fw-la cajetanus_n for_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n time_n 2._o neither_o be_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o terah_n his_o brother_n adopt_v by_o terah_n for_o abraham_n say_v she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o therefore_o chrysostom_n sentence_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v that_o hold_v sara_n to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o haran_n arbahams_n brother_n who_o there_o have_v by_o one_o woman_n abraham_n by_o another_o this_o haran_n die_v a_o long_a time_n before_o his_o father_n gen._n so_o that_o sarah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o terah_n because_o he_o be_v her_o grandfather_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a 5._o and_o whereas_o abraham_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n he_o say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v proper_o his_o sister_n be_v his_o niece_n but_o he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o lie_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n gen._n 11.4.18_o qvest._n xi_o how_o much_o the_o sickle_n be_v in_o value_n vers._n 16._o a_o thousand_o piece_n or_o sickle_n of_o silver_n the_o common_a sickle_n neither_o be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n as_o one_o ribera_n affirm_v out_o of_o budeus_n as_o equivolent_a to_o the_o attic_a drachma_n or_o groat_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o countervail_v four_o drachma_n or_o groat_n as_o josephus_n 3._o nor_o a_o whole_a ounce_n as_o hierome_n 4._o but_o the_o common_a sickle_n do_v weigh_v ten_o gerah_n the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a of_o twenty_o gerah_n in_o weight_n exod._n 30.13_o and_o every_o gerah_n do_v weigh_v sixteen_o barley_n corn_n so_o that_o the_o common_a sickle_n do_v weigh_v 160._o barley_n corn_n that_o be_v two_o drachma_n and_o somewhat_o more_o junius_n and_o therefore_o the_o 70._o translate_v the_o sickle_n didrachma_fw-la a_o double_a groat_n that_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n about_o fourteen_o penny_n starling_n qvest._n xii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o sarahs_n eye_n vers._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o thy_o eye_n to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o abimelech_n give_v 1._o as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v
prophet_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o hatred_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v frame_v and_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v but_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n concern_v everlasting_a election_n the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v election_n to_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o brethren_n vers._n 9_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v during_o their_o father_n life_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v in_o his_o death_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o brethren_n which_o have_v be_v long_o at_o variance_n shall_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o their_o father_n come_v return_v in_o affection_n muscul._n not_o as_o esau_n that_o intend_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a to_o execute_v his_o malice_n towards_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27.41_o 2._o observ._n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 21._o isaack_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o seem_v see_v rebeccah_n continue_v barren_a twenty_o year_n for_o isaac_n be_v marry_v at_o 40._o and_o be_v 60._o year_n old_a when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v that_o isaac_n continue_v many_o year_n in_o prayer_n and_o wait_v from_o month_n to_o month_n from_o year_n to_o year_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o limit_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o within_o a_o time_n but_o still_o patient_o expect_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o mercer_n 3._o observ._n god_n will_v many_o time_n reveal_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n vers._n 28._o isaack_n love_v esau_n etc._n etc._n rebeccah_n be_v better_o affect_v towards_o the_o choose_a seed_n than_o isaac_n waâ—â—_n so_o be_v sarahs_n heart_n towards_o isaac_n but_o abraham_n love_v ishmael_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o manâ—_n time_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o more_o infirm_a sex_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 1.17_o muscul._n 4._o observ._n of_o frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n vers._n 29._o now_o jacob_n sod_a pottage_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o frugal_a and_o spare_v the_o diet_n of_o those_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v jacob_n here_o content_v himself_o with_o lentill_a pottage_n these_o lentil_o come_v from_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o usual_a food_n in_o alexandria_n for_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v common_o vendible_a in_o their_o tabernes_n gell._n lib._n 17._o c._n 18._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o lentil_o become_v very_o common_a in_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n taurus_n use_v to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a prescribe_v to_o his_o scholar_n how_o they_o shall_v seethe_v and_o dress_v their_o lentil_o with_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o coriander_n seed_n athen._n lib._n 4._o the_o like_a frugality_n and_o parsimony_n be_v use_v in_o famous_a country_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o arcadian_n live_v of_o acorn_n the_o argive_n of_o apple_n the_o athenian_n of_o fig_n the_o tyrinthian_o of_o pear_n the_o indian_n of_o cane_n 3._o the_o carmanes_a of_o palm_n the_o sauromatian_o of_o millet_n the_o persian_n nasturtio_fw-la of_o cress_n these_o example_n ought_v to_o make_v christian_n ashamed_a who_o use_v to_o pamper_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o curious_a delight_n and_o exquisite_a dainty_n perer._n s._n paul_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o feed_v and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o dainty_a fare_n and_o costly_a meat_n see_v they_o both_o must_v fall_v to_o corruption_n 5._o observ._n against_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v heaven_n for_o earthly_a pleasure_n vers._n 33._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n esau_n that_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n do_v part_n with_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o those_o which_o for_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v sell_v and_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n mercer_n as_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o which_o purchase_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v esau_n call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o which_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o argument_n or_o content_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o isaack_n go_v to_o gerar_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 4_o 5._o second_o this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o isaack_n abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o gerar_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o happen_v 1._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v about_o his_o wife_n vers_n 7â—_n to_o 12._o 2._o the_o envy_n of_o the_o philistines_n against_o isaac_n because_o he_o prosper_v and_o wax_v rich_a vers_n 13._o to_o 18._o 3._o the_o contention_n between_o isaack_n servant_n and_o the_o philistines_n concern_v certain_o fountain_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o vers_n 23._o three_o there_o be_v declare_v the_o departure_n of_o isaac_n from_o gerar_n to_o dwell_v in_o beersheba_n and_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v between_o he_o and_o abimelech_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 3._o &_o 18._o my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o c._n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o caeter_fw-la s.c._n v_o 10._o one_o of_o my_o stock_n may_v have_v sleep_v s._n c._n one_o of_o my_o people_n may_v have_v lion_n caet_fw-la heb_n shacabh_o thou_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o we_o ignorance_n s._n this_o sin_n caet_fw-la v_o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n wife_n h._n this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n caet_fw-la t.g._n v_o 12._o he_o find_v barley_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n s._n he_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o much_o tillage_n georgia_n s._n a_o great_a family_n or_o household_n caet_fw-la guabudah_fw-mi signify_v both_o v_o 17._o in_o the_o brook_n of_o gerar._n h.c._n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar._n caet_fw-la nachal_a signify_v both_o a_o valley_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o they_o dig_v there_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heseck_n sitâ—ah_n rehoboth_n g.t.p._n contention_n enmity_n roomth_n h.s.c.b._n v_o 25._o there_o isaack_n servant_n dig_v a_o well_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar._n s._n v_o 26._o accompany_v with_o his_o friend_n c._n with_o ahuzzah_n his_o friend_n caet_fw-la v_o 28._o let_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v that_o be_v between_o our_o father_n c._n let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n between_o we_o caeter_fw-la v_o 33._o he_o call_v it_o abundance_n h._n a_o oath_n s._n he_o call_v shibah_n caet_fw-la v_o 35._o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o isaac_n and_o rebeckah_n c.b._n they_o offend_v or_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n caet_fw-la heb_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n qvest._n i._n whether_o this_o abimelech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o who_o abraham_n have_v to_o deal_v vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o other_o famine_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v that_o famine_n mention_v chap._n 12._o where_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n mercer_n for_o chap._n 20._o when_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o gerar_n there_o be_v no_o famine_n speak_v of_o which_o pererius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n go_v thither_o 2._o this_o abimelech_n may_v be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o who_o abraham_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o may_v be_v now_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o another_o king_n of_o that_o name_n for_o the_o king_n of_o gerar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abimelech_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n pharaoh_n phicol_n also_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o the_o same_o man_n may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o son_n mercer_n 3._o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o with_o augustine_n quaest_n 75._o in_o genes_n to_o think_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v do_v long_o before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o abraham_n be_v now_o
imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosee_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 12.4_o all_o these_o argument_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o real_a wrestle_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o for_o jacob_n do_v as_o well_o contend_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n mercerus_n quest_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o further_o a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v 1._o origen_n think_v he_o do_v strive_v against_o some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o good_a angel_n 3._o lib._n periarch_n procopius_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n that_o strive_v against_o jacob_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o overcome_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n smite_v he_o upon_o the_o thigh_n the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v sammael_n esau_n evil_a angel_n that_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n 2._o but_o these_o be_v untrue_a and_o improbable_a assertion_n 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o that_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o 2._o he_o that_o he_o wrestle_v with_o be_v the_o same_o that_o bless_a he_o 3._o he_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o touch_v his_o thigh_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a not_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v he_o mercer_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a spirit_n or_o god_n christ_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o call_v a_o man_n because_o he_o so_o appear_v pererius_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ._n 1._o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n without_o any_o addition_n 12.4_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n some_o other_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o cont._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o further_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o jacob_n wrestle_v be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o bethel_n but_o he_o be_v god_n gen._n 31.13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n neither_o always_o be_v a_o epithet_n add_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n but_o this_o angel_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o noble_a apparition_n of_o all_o but_o s._n steven_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o angel_n than_o appear_v not_o christ_n perer._n cont._n the_o angel_n than_o be_v minister_a spirit_n giving_z attendance_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o christ_n for_o s._n paul_n affirm_v both_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o authority_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n when_o word_n be_v send_v to_o mary_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o message_n be_v bring_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n prince_n use_v to_o send_v their_o minister_n and_o officer_n before_o to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o come_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o great_a prince_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z quest_n xv._n how_o it_o iâ—_n sâ—id_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n vers._n 25._o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v 1._o not_o that_o either_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n great_a strength_n to_o resist_v than_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o assault_v he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esau_n angel_n and_o so_o have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o angel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o neither_o as_o cajetan_n think_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la angelus_n assumeret_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d mensâ—ra_fw-la virium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n assume_v a_o body_n in_o such_o measure_n of_o strength_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v jacâ—b_n 3._o neither_o as_o tostatus_n angelus_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it posse_fw-la superare_fw-la the_o angel_n feign_v that_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v jacob_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v here_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n for_o he_o know_v before_o the_o event_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o experience_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o god_n knowledge_n calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v jacob_n but_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v both_o fight_n in_o and_o against_o jacob_n he_o give_v jacob_n strength_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o in_o jacob_n he_o overcom_v and_o seipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o so_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o calvin_n thus_o in_o effect_n god_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n thus_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32.10_o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o effectual_a the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o do_v give_v we_o victory_n in_o a_o manner_n against_o himself_o quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o thigh_n jacob_n be_v hurt_v vers._n 25._o he_o tâ—â—ched_v the_o hollow_a of_o his_o thigh_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o the_o inward_a or_o broad_a part_n of_o the_o thigh_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o hucklebone_n put_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o some_o think_v for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n to_o jacob_n 3._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v caph_n which_o signify_v the_o bow_n or_o hollow_a and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n here_o it_o proper_o betoken_v the_o hollow_a bone_n into_o the_o which_o the_o hucklebone_n call_v ischion_n run_v we_o may_v name_v it_o acetabulum_fw-la the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n this_o hollow_a bone_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n but_o it_o only_o hang_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n or_o hollow_a to_o the_o hucklebone_n which_o be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 32._o quest_n xvii_o how_o long_o jacob_n continue_v in_o his_o halt_n now_o whereas_o tostatus_n think_v that_o jacob_n the_o next_o day_n be_v perfect_o recover_v of_o this_o hurt_n to_o who_o junius_n subscribe_v because_o cap._n 33.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o sichem_n i_o think_v rather_o
so_o say_v he_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o punic_a language_n but_o we_o must_v not_o fâ—tch_v the_o original_n of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n from_o another_o tongue_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v he_o find_v mule_n that_o be_v first_o couple_v divers_a kind_n together_o the_o â—e_z ass_n and_o the_o mare_n of_o who_o come_v the_o mule_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v best_a interpret_v though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n give_v it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n ass_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a kind_n against_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o mule_n engender_v not_o and_o forbid_v also_o by_o moses_n law_n levit_fw-la 19.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o cattle_n to_o gender_n with_o other_o kind_n sic_fw-la musul_n mercer_n jun._n rupert_n lyran._n etc._n etc._n but_o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n though_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n quest_n xii_o of_o dishon_n and_o aholibamah_n vers._n 25._o the_o child_n of_o anah_n be_v these_o dishon_n and_o aholibamah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o anah_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mule_n but_o he_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o seir_n name_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o generation_n of_o seir_n seven_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n it_o seem_v then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o call_v anah_n one_o the_o brother_n of_o sibeon_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o sibeon_n vers_fw-la 24._o so_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o name_n aholibamah_n one_o the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n sibeons_n brother_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o the_o daughter_n of_o anah_n sibeons_n son_n the_o wife_n of_o esau_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o this_o aholibamah_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o as_o junius_n with_o some_o other_o hebrew_n think_v 2._o so_o dishon_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o anah_n the_o four_o son_n of_o seir_n name_n there_o be_v another_o dishon_n also_o brother_n to_o anah_n the_o five_o son_n of_o seir_n who_o generation_n be_v express_v verse_n 27._o there_o be_v a_o three_o dishon_n or_o dishan_n brother_n to_o this_o last_o dishan_n the_o 7_o son_n of_o seir_n who_o be_v call_v dishan_n vers_fw-la 21._o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o dishon_n be_v write_v dishon_n with_o van_n without_o jod_n the_o second_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o seir_n dishan_n with_o jâ—d_n without_o van_fw-mi the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o anah_n without_o either_o jod_a or_o van_fw-mi although_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v for_o vers_fw-la 26.28_o they_o be_v both_o call_v dishan_n with_o the_o same_o letter_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o number_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n vers._n 31._o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a who_o against_o these_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n set_v as_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n saul_n isboseth_n david_n solomon_n rehoboam_n abia_n asa_n jehosaphaâ—_n during_o who_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n jehosaphats_n son_n the_o edomite_n rebel_v and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n 2_o king_n 8.20_o that_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v no_o absolute_a king_n but_o a_o viceroy_n depute_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 22.47_o beside_o they_o note_v that_o edom_n have_v 8._o king_n because_o jacob_n 8._o time_n call_v esau_n adonai_n lord_n mercer_n 2._o he_o mean_v not_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o succeed_v after_o saul_n as_o mercer_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o king_n in_o edom_n before_o saul_n be_v elect_v their_o king_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o moses_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o israel_n as_o he_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17.3_o moses_n then_o mean_v before_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v till_o his_o time_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o sic_fw-la aben_n ezra_n jun._n though_o learned_a mercerus_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n quest_n fourteen_o bela_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n neither_o balaam_n nor_o balac_n vers._n 32._o bela_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n 1._o this_o neither_o can_v be_v balaam_n that_o trouble_a israel_n as_o some_o think_v who_o neither_o be_v a_o king_n nor_o yet_o a_o idumean_n but_o a_o syrian_a 2._o nor_o yet_o balac_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zippâ—r_n not_o of_o beor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n not_o of_o the_o edomite_n mercer_n and_o this_o bela_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o what_o country_n and_o kindred_n job_n be_v vers._n 33._o iobab_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o bozrah_n 1._o this_o neither_o be_v job_n that_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o patience_n who_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o think_v tostatus_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v this_o jobab_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n the_o six_o from_o abraham_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n job_n be_v write_v with_o aleph_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o jobab_n without_o aleph_fw-la mercer_n again_o job_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n but_o this_o jobab_n be_v of_o bozrah_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n and_o idume_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o job_n be_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n 2._o some_o affirm_v job_n to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n and_o apply_v that_o place_n numb_a 14.9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n their_o shield_n be_v go_v from_o they_o unto_o job_n who_o while_o he_o live_v by_o his_o righteousness_n deliver_v canaan_n r._n solomon_n 3._o cajetan_n think_v that_o job_n be_v a_o arabian_a of_o arabia-petrâ—a_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o job_n so_o virtuous_a a_o man_n come_v of_o curse_a cham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o job_n friend_n be_v either_o of_o abraham_n nachor_n or_o esâ—u_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n 4._o neither_o be_v job_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o naeâ—_n or_o abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n lyranuâ—_n with_o some_o other_o for_o though_o huz_n be_v one_o of_o nahors_n son_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o first_o huz_n the_o son_n of_o aram_n of_o sem_fw-mi genes_n 10.22_o give_v denomination_n to_o job_n country_n and_o as_o elihu_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n be_v a_o buzite_n of_o nahor_n job._n 32.2_o so_o bildad_n be_v a_o shuite_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n eliphaz_n a_o temanite_n of_o esau_n therefore_o that_o conclude_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n 5._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o job_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o chrysost._n augustine_n theodoret_n and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n mercer_n perer._n with_o other_o 1._o for_o though_o the_o daughter_n of_o edom_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_o jer._n 4.21_o because_o edom_n have_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o habitation_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o divers_a and_o distinct_a country_n in_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v jerem._n 25.20_o 21._o where_o huz_n and_o edom_n be_v name_v asunder_o 2._o and_o what_o though_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n be_v a_o temanite_n of_o esau_n so_o be_v eliâ—u_n a_o buzire_n of_o nahor_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o huz_n the_o son_n of_o dishan_n the_o horite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o seir_n before_o the_o edomite_n genes_n 36.28_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o job_n country_n which_o be_v tostatus_n opinion_n but_o of_o the_o first_o huz_n of_o aram_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v that_o country_n so_o call_v jun._n 4._o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o job_n come_v of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n as_o bildad_n the_o shuire_n be_v of_o shuah_n abraham_n son_n by_o keturah_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n job_n call_v his_o brethren_n and_o these_o son_n of_o keturah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n country_n genes_n 25.6_o and_o job_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o east_n job._n 1.3_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o to_o command_v
of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o put_v we_o
purim_n 9.18_o when_o vile_a haman_n have_v cast_v lot_n over_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o antiochus_n have_v profane_v it_o for_o how_o can_v our_o merciful_a god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v 10.22_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a undermine_v the_o underminer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n 28.7_o have_v quench_v their_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o path_n as_o job_n say_v which_o no_o fowl_n have_v know_v neither_o have_v the_o kite_n eye_v see_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v their_o work_n 22._o as_o elihu_n answer_v and_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o sagitta_fw-la volitans_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la the_o arrow_n of_o treachery_n fly_v by_o day_n 91.5_o nor_o negotium_fw-la ambulans_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la conspiracy_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v come_v near_o we_o therefore_o always_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n concern_v send_n of_o present_n a_o testimony_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o honourable_a assembly_n have_v with_o love_a heart_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o subsidiarie_n benevolence_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n also_o to_o accept_v the_o widow_n mite_n this_o poor_a present_n which_o i_o in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o loyalty_n do_v offer_v to_o your_o princely_a view_n think_v it_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o my_o synopsis_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v your_o majesty_n at_o your_o joyful_a entrance_n so_o this_o hexapla_n come_v forth_o by_o god_n goodness_n to_o congratulate_v for_o your_o prosperous_a deliverance_n the_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v your_o princely_a clemency_n and_o bounty_n to_o your_o majesty_n love_a subject_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o honourable_a custom_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o offender_n so_o the_o other_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o see_v provision_n and_o maintenance_n to_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o small_a and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v not_o impair_v but_o increase_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v flourish_v the_o two_o principal_a prop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v whatsoever_o some_o have_v impious_o think_v and_o profane_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n strengthen_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o honourable_a state_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v dig_v pit_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n so_o our_o lawgiver_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n 21.17_o may_v dig_v well_n of_o spring_a water_n with_o their_o staff_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o be_v enact_v such_o law_n whereby_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a and_o run_v along_o to_o our_o posterity_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bitter_a romish_a water_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o stop_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v use_v the_o same_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o such_o godly_a law_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o well_o rise_v up_o well_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o barak_n song_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n 5.31_o but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o concern_v law_n so_o of_o book_n righr_n reverend_a father_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n some_o mislike_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o as_o arcesilaus_n in_o laertius_n who_o saying_n be_v quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la medici_fw-la ibi_fw-la multi_fw-la morbi_fw-la ita_fw-la ubi_fw-la permultae_fw-la leges_fw-la ibi_fw-la plus_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la like_a as_o where_o be_v many_o physician_n there_o be_v many_o disease_n so_o where_o there_o be_v many_o law_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n some_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o demonax_n use_v to_o say_v leges_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la inutiles_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la boni_fw-la non_fw-la egerent_fw-la mali_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la meliores_fw-la that_o law_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o neither_o the_o good_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o evil_n better_v by_o they_o but_o chrysostome_n with_o a_o better_a spirit_n approve_v all_o good_a law_n and_o will_v have_v none_o omit_v in_o cythera_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tantùm_fw-la nervo_fw-la concentum_fw-la efficere_fw-la universos_fw-la oportet_fw-la percuti_fw-la numerosè_fw-la &_o decenter_n like_a as_o to_o make_v music_n on_o a_o harp_n to_o strike_v upon_o one_o string_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o all_o be_v play_v upon_o in_o due_a measure_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o book_n that_o as_o superfluous_a scribble_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a writing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v there_o be_v then_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o first_o desire_v brief_o to_o satisfy_v and_o then_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o content_n order_n and_o end_n of_o this_o work_n first_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v these_o labour_v superfluous_a and_o think_v that_o this_o age_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o scribble_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o book_n but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n that_o because_o some_o book_n be_v vain_o write_v do_v so_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o find_v some_o treatise_n unnecessary_a they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o write_n which_o as_o aristen_v compare_v logic_n be_v like_o spider_n web_n very_o curious_a but_o nothing_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o which_o shall_v contemn_v all_o because_o he_o just_o condemn_v some_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unwise_a patient_a who_o because_o of_o some_o unlearned_a empirike_n shall_v reject_v the_o skilful_a physician_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v learning_n leave_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o man_n divers_a write_n the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n diverse_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o eye_n so_o quick_a but_o may_v oversee_v somewhat_o which_o another_o may_v espy_v no_o wit_n so_o sharp_a but_o may_v be_v more_o whet_v nor_o yet_o any_o gift_n so_o mean_a but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n thereof_o nor_o no_o labourer_n so_o simple_a but_o may_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o further_a god_n build_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n even_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o best_a interpreter_n 14.3_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o mean_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o day_n book_n be_v count_v the_o vile_a merchandise_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o a_o man_n buy_v be_v a_o book_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v think_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o rich_a man_n be_v more_o sue_v unto_o than_o wise_a man_n and_o merchant_n and_o usurer_n door_n be_v more_o frequent_v than_o preacher_n house_n because_o as_o one_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n why_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o rich_a man_n anthistenes_n and_o not_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o wise_a answer_v wise_a man_n know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o seek_v thing_n temporal_a as_o requisite_a for_o the_o body_n the_o other_o neglect_v wisdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n now_o concern_v such_o neglecter_n of_o divine_a study_n and_o contemner_n of_o spiritual_a labour_n ruffian_n i_o say_v as_o hierome_n answer_v ruffinus_n mihi_fw-la &_o meis_fw-la juxta_fw-la ismenium_n canens_fw-la si_fw-la aures_fw-la surdae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o as_o antigenidas_n the_o musician_n say_v to_o his_o scholar_n ismenius_n if_o other_o man_n ear_n be_v deaf_a another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n write_n who_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n
can_v save_v and_o destroy_v jam_fw-la 4.12_o only_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o life_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n either_o by_o particular_a precept_n or_o general_a rule_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o see_v magistrate_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o they_o must_v execute_v justice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o disposer_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o but_o god_n will_v otherwise_o appear_v not_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 4._o and_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v firm_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rome_n 10.17_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n approve_v his_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n 2._o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o which_o think_v judiciali_n that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v impose_v upon_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v adultery_n otherwise_o than_o by_o death_n nor_o simple_a theft_n by_o death_n but_o by_o restitution_n piscator_fw-la praefation_n in_o exod._n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o policy_n and_o institution_n of_o divers_a commonwealth_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o 2._o mardoche_n and_o daniel_n have_v place_n of_o government_n under_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v no_o doubt_n minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n maintain_v right_a and_o tend_v to_o equity_n 4._o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v not_o the_o judicial_n belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o moses_n yet_o out_o saviour_n excuse_v and_o defend_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o in_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o their_o necessity_n matth._n 12._o yea_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n that_o for_o fornication_n only_o and_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n matth._n 19_o which_o exception_n need_v not_o if_o either_o in_o fact_n then_o or_o in_o right_a afterward_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o impose_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v defend_v his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o by_o silence_n have_v leave_v they_o unreproved_a for_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a judicial_n of_o moses_n do_v partly_o bind_v bind_v and_o partly_o be_v leave_v free_a they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o which_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_a magistrate_n rule_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9_o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o which_o ambrose_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o the_o which_o example_n he_o thus_o infer_v ostenditur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la peecaverunt_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la prodest_fw-la clementia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lapso_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o always_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o patience_n in_o thou_o and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offender_n and_o this_o collection_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o sâ—ve_v they_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o augustine_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v 〈…〉_z the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o piscator_fw-la ans._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o christ_n exercise_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v she_o before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o his_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh._n 8.7_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o strait_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frailty_n of_o other_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a 3._o further_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v then_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o than_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_n or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n mitigate_v whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12.20_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o i_o here_o say_v with_o 2._o chrysostome_n vbi_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la largus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la tenax_fw-la where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bountiful_a the_o steward_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o too_o much_o pity_n than_o for_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n only_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n nor_o in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o thus_o write_v quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la provincia_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o bishop_n in_o our_o province_n have_v altogether_o shut_v up_o penance_n against_o adultery_n nor_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eliberin_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v can_v 9_o moechatus_fw-la post_fw-la
deliver_v to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o art_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o husbandry_n and_o other_o such_o profitable_a trade_n than_o of_o the_o mystical_a art_n and_o science_n 4._o therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o whosoever_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o mystical_a profession_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o jacob_n come_v down_o but_o especial_o josephs_n long_a time_n of_o government_n their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n hereunto_o psalm_n 105.21_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n to_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o cohabit_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 215._o year_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n may_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o wisdom_n which_o that_o superstitious_a people_n may_v with_o their_o gentilisme_n and_o superstition_n intermingle_v change_n and_o alter_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o wait_a of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ex_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xvi_o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n now_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v a_o courtly_a bring_v up_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o public_a function_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v unto_o so_o david_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o saules_n court_v to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o moses_n instruction_n yet_o he_o always_o do_v not_o so_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v be_v in_o humane_a learning_n altogether_o unexpert_a for_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o old_a under_o the_o law_n simler_n 2._o beside_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v famous_a and_o get_v himself_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a respect_n have_v unto_o his_o message_n afterward_o and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o to_o convince_v the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xvii_o why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o vers._n 10._o she_o call_v his_o name_n moses_n 1._o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n derive_v of_o mos_n which_o signify_v water_n and_o josephus_n will_v have_v it_o compound_v of_o mos_n water_n and_o ise_v save_v for_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o from_o the_o water_n but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v and_o take_v out_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v mueve_n as_o jun._n out_o of_o diodâ—r_n siculus_n or_o movion_n as_o pererius_n out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o than_o it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a name_n will_v have_v be_v express_v as_o josephs_n be_v gen._n 41.45_o and_o daniel_n chalde_n name_n dan._n 4.5_o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o her_o maid_n do_v give_v a_o hebrew_n name_n unto_o moses_n as_o eugubinus_n lippom._n thostatus_n for_o see_v the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptians_n it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o that_o they_o abhor_v their_o name_n 4._o therefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o simlerus_n and_o osiander_n that_o this_o word_n whereof_o moses_n be_v derive_v be_v massah_n to_o draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 18.17_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o some_o word_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a language_n both_o alike_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v or_o transpose_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n into_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o other_o name_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n joachim_n which_o signify_v establish_v and_o afterward_o melchi_n my_o king_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v perpetual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n which_o name_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n impose_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o indeed_o historical_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o water_n quest_n xviii_o of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v grow_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n 1._o very_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n time_n spend_v in_o the_o court_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a for_o then_o as_o s._n stephâ—n_n show_v act._n 7._o he_o begin_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n like_v as_o little_a be_v express_v of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v private_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a pelican_n 2._o josephus_n write_v how_o in_o this_o time_n he_o war_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o daughter_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o the_o author_n of_o historia_fw-la scholast_n say_v be_v zipporah_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a perer._n 3_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pelican_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v neglect_v and_o forget_v his_o brethren_n hitherto_o be_v now_o especial_o stir_v up_o &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a instinct_n as_o hilary_n seem_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n he_o renounce_v his_o courtly_a life_n and_o he_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o he_o prefer_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n 4._o he_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o ferus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o joseph_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o moses_n do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v pharaoh_n court_n not_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o joseph_n and_o moses_n be_v far_o divers_a for_o in_o josephs_n time_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o israel_n now_o a_o enemy_n then_o the_o people_n be_v in_o happy_a case_n now_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a josephs_n calling_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n moses_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n quest_n xix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a vers._n 12._o when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a concern_v the_o fact_n of_o moses_n in_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o accuse_v or_o blame_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n who_o thus_o write_v against_o faustus_n consulta_fw-la aeterna_fw-la lege_fw-la reperio_fw-la non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la mose_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la improbium_fw-la ocâ—idi_fw-la i_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o moses_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v kill_v no_o not_o a_o wicked_a man_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o
of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o
he_o do_v thus_o collect_v the_o first_o plague_n of_o convert_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n continue_v seven_o day_n chap._n 7.25_o then_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o chap._n 8.9_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o they_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o lice_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twelve_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o chap._n 8.29_o which_o be_v the_o 13._o day_n upon_o the_o 14._o the_o five_o plague_n of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n be_v threaten_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v send_v chap._n 9.6_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n the_o six_o plague_n of_o botch_n and_o sore_n follow_v the_o 17._o day_n the_o 7._o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o next_o day_n chap._n 9.18_o which_o be_v the_o 18._o day_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o day_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n the_o 8._o plague_n of_o grasshopper_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o 21._o day_n and_o remove_v the_o 22._o day_n the_o three_o day_n follow_v the_o thick_a darkness_n come_v chap._n 10.22_o the_o 23.24_o and_o 25·_a day_n upon_o the_o 26._o day_n pharaoh_n expel_v moses_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o midnight_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 28._o day_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n the_o last_o plague_n then_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v fall_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o adar_n the_o last_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o february_n as_o nison_n do_v unto_o march_n pererius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v together_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n rather_o than_o of_o twelve_o month_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o plague_n follow_v one_o immediate_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o respite_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v constrain_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 6.1_o second_o the_o plague_n be_v such_o as_o egypt_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o chap._n 9.24_o and_o 10.14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v three_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n spend_v full_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5.6_o and_o mosâ—s_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a chap._n 7.7_o before_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n begin_v and_o 120._o year_n old_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 34._o much_o time_n can_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n after_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o thereby_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v smite_v egypt_n with_o all_o his_o wonder_n chap._n 3.20_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o evil_a 1._o genebrard_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v executioner_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o augustine_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o plague_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v doer_n by_o who_o the_o magician_n wrought_v they_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a plague_n for_o then_o as_o he_o say_v 77._o angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la consisterent_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v of_o both_o side_n hinc_fw-la illos_fw-la affligentes_fw-la inde_fw-la fallentes_fw-la afflict_v the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o side_n and_o deceive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n than_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a argument_n that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o plague_n the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v no_o long_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o power_n than_o he_o loose_v it_o not_o or_o use_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o evil_a plague_n perer._n 3_o but_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v angel_n for_o those_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n malacâ—_n may_v here_o signify_v messenger_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v direct_o express_v that_o most_o of_o the_o plague_n be_v procure_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o three_o first_o by_o aaron_n the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o by_o moses_n the_o four_o and_o five_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o again_o that_o place_n psalm_n 105.26_o may_v help_v to_o expound_v this_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o show_v among_o they_o the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n the_o messenger_n then_o and_o minister_n of_o these_o evil_a plague_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 4._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 12.3_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o proper_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o although_o god_n use_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a sometime_o to_o try_v the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n much_o more_o in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v than_o the_o evil_n quest_n xxxi_o for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o judge_n egypt_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n be_v divers_a 1._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a vex_v and_o oppress_v of_o his_o people_n exod._n 4.23_o 2._o that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 6.1_o 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o thâ—â—_n cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v perceive_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n urge_v deut._n 4.20_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n fâ—rnace_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o great_a work_n may_v keep_v other_o nation_n in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v they_o neither_o that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o rahab_n say_v josh._n 2.10_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o
darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n doubt_n by_o the_o
not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o he_o urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o than_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n contra._n 1._o god_n indeed_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o external_a mean_n to_o any_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o time_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o reprobate_a so_o god_n offer_v grace_n to_o all_o but_o all_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 13._o correctio_fw-la medecinabiliter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la salus_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la sit_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v uncertain_a that_o if_o he_o which_o be_v admonish_v belong_v to_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a torment_n 2._o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n call_v all_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o all_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v â—_o the_o scripture_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ambrose_n say_v in_o aliis_fw-la praevaluisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la reâ—iluisse_fw-la natural_a that_o grace_n prevail_v in_o some_o in_o other_o their_o obstinate_a nature_n resist_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n nor_o utter_o forsake_v till_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n contr._n everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o end_n and_o execution_n of_o damnation_n but_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o 3._o if_o any_o have_v be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o exclude_v from_o grace_n pharaoh_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o repent_v and_o confess_v god_n contr._n 1_o he_o reason_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o propound_v pharaoh_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o now_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o pharaoh_n the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o as_o god_n harden_v not_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n so_o neither_o show_v he_o mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v 2._o nebachadnezzar_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o the_o one_o have_v not_o so_o many_o wonder_n show_v as_o have_v the_o other_o neither_o so_o often_o dally_v and_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n as_o do_v the_o other_o this_o show_v their_o state_n to_o be_v most_o differ_v for_o if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v no_o more_o harden_v than_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v he_o will_v likewise_o have_v repent_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o to_o repent_v contr._n 1_o such_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v commit_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o irremissible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n now_o to_o be_v discern_v such_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o and_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n to_o pray_v chap._n 7.16_o what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o of_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irremissible_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o blasppheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v repent_v neither_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v forgive_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o only_o hardly_o do_v but_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o some_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o god_n have_v foresee_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o be_v save_v 21._o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinata_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v repentance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pererius_n answer_v here_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v mean_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n continue_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o die_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o contr._n 1_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o while_o he_o live_v for_o how_o do_v any_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o sin_n till_o his_o die_a day_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v only_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n repentance_n know_v which_o god_n may_v give_v he_o in_o his_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o authorize_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la exoratio_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la est_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o entreat_v of_o pardon_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o have_v such_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v irremissible_a 5._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ei_fw-la remitti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_v against_o god_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr quirinum_n cap._n 28._o of_o ambrose_n cassa_fw-mi erat_fw-la proditâ—ris_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o betrayer_n repentance_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o luc._n 22._o
search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o observ._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o observ._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o observ._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o observ._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n
concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n who_o objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n answ._n this_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o by_o natural_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v make_v natural_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o incident_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o the_o proposition_n false_a 2._o object_n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v other_o concupiscence_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o covet_v another_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o excuse_n or_o pretenâ—â—_n 3._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covet_v be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n or_o liberty_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n forgo_v not_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_v 4._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o this_o law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o vrsin_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a second_o the_o papist_n be_v herein_o semipelagian_o who_o general_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n rhemist_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n that_o concupiscence_n non_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o peccatum_fw-la inclinat_fw-la because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n session_n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o object_n thus_o 1._o object_n sin_n make_v man_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o neither_o concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n else_o shall_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v 2._o object_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n answ._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o in_o baptism_n but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o disagreement_n or_o repugnancy_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o latter_a way_n original_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 3._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o commandment_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o both_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o man_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o which_o renovation_n need_v not_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v quamvis_fw-la insint_fw-la dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la desideria_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v assent_n to_o none_o of_o they_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la unde_fw-la diceremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n dimitte_n debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 200._o answ._n 1._o augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v grace_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v who_o sometime_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o concupiscence_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o augustine_n shall_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v assâ—â—_n to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o condition_n be_v keep_v of_o none_o this_o prove_v not_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o 3._o confut._n that_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o three_o thomas_n aquin_n his_o assertion_n come_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o a_o quòd_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la tunâ—_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o mortal_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v covet_v without_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v venial_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a through_o god_n grace_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o
no_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a covet_v of_o another_o man_n thing_n for_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o which_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v therefore_o the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o this_o moral_a precept_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n mortal_a but_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a and_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o confut._n that_o marie_n be_v not_o void_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n further_o thomas_n aquin_n have_v another_o position_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la propter_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la evadit_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sin_n enter_v because_o of_o corruption_n none_o can_v escape_v concupiscence_n beside_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o the_o rhemist_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n annotat._n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o mary_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o other_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n also_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n galath_n 3.24_o but_o mary_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n for_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.47_o therefore_o the_o law_n also_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o christ._n 3._o s._n paul_n further_a say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o even_o mary_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 4._o divers_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o luk._n 2.48_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n matth._n 12.46_o she_o interrupt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n joh._n 2.2_o she_o prescribe_v of_o the_o time_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v she_o say_v woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o all_o these_o infirmity_n do_v show_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o void_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o infer_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v and_o christ_n only_o be_v except_v of_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o origen_n also_o well_o say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la only_a christ_n be_v without_o spot_n homil._n 1._o in_o levit._n see_v more_o also_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 79._o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n herein_o appear_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n both_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o restrain_v only_o the_o external_a act_n but_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n imperfect_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a here_o then_o be_v discover_v another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 18._o first_o then_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o point_n shall_v brief_o be_v open_v and_o then_o their_o objection_n answer_v first_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n before_o his_o fall_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v conform_v himself_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n 2._o but_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o restore_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jere._n 13.23_o so_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o in_o the_o restore_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v partly_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v regenerate_a partly_o impossible_a it_o be_v possible_a two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o fulfil_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o just_a even_o from_o his_o conception_n communicatione_n justitiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n marbach_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_a quo_fw-la ad_fw-la inchoationem_fw-la obedientia_fw-la internae_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o he_o which_o without_o this_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v without_o regeneration_n say_v he_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o liar_n vrsin_n this_o regeneration_n and_o inchoate_n obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o wolly_z extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o sin_n yet_o it_o keep_v it_o so_o under_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o it_o so_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o imperfection_n pardon_v marbach_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v regenerate_a and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 143.3_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 1._o the_o faithful_a do_v both_o imperfect_o keep_v the_o law_n commit_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o 2._o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n vrsin_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a even_o when_o they_o sin_n unregenerate_a 1._o god_n purpose_n stand_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n though_o they_o sometime_o slip_v so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o their_o repentance_n in_o the_o end_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 3._o even_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v nor_o they_o whole_o give_v over_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n and_o their_o
against_o god_n lippoman_n 7._o as_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v not_o taunt_v or_o check_v or_o malepert_o rebuke_v augustus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o libera_fw-la civitate_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la linguas_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o in_o a_o free_a city_n tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o herein_o the_o lenity_n of_o those_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n honorius_n arcadius_n be_v admirable_a who_o will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o no_o punishment_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la levitate_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la insanla_fw-la miseratione_n dignissimum_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la remittendum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v of_o lightness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o of_o madness_n to_o be_v pity_v if_o of_o wrong_n to_o be_v remit_v gallas_n 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o punishment_n set_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v rail_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o see_v he_o that_o rail_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o chap._n 21.17_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v curse_v the_o prince_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n simler_n quest_n lii_o whether_o s._n paul_n transgress_v this_o law_n act._n 23._o when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o will_v be_v add_v concern_v s._n paul_n fact_n in_o call_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o afterward_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v this_o text_n act._n 23.4_o 5._o 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_a or_o paint_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o genevens_n and_o in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la se_fw-la attendere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la quis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o marbach_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o have_v allege_v a_o text_n against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v in_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v a_o act_n against_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n he_o do_v see_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n calvine_n gallas_n or_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o abolish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o a_o office_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v neither_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unworthy_a that_o place_n yet_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n he_o will_v have_v reverence_v he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n for_o even_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n who_o have_v object_v too_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n he_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a judge_n and_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 9_o quamvis_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la &_o spoliatis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la umbram_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inaâ—era_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la nominis_fw-la cogitans_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o false_a priest_n now_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o place_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o very_a priest_n name_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o paul_n reverence_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o show_v of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o they_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n reverence_v his_o place_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o taunt_v his_o person_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v reverence_v the_o place_n and_o priesthood_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la praeditus_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o bear_v that_o place_n and_o office_n calvine_n 3._o procopius_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o paulus_n seipsum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la &_o colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la liberiâ—s_fw-la invectus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o summuni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la paul_n do_v reprehend_v and_o recover_v himself_o have_v too_o free_o inveigh_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n rail_v not_o at_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o revile_v nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o 5._o junius_n opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n junius_n further_a seem_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o on_o their_o foot_n 6._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n as_o he_o say_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n that_o paul_n non_fw-la ironicè_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v no_o error_n for_o he_o rail_v not_o at_o all_o no_o long_o differt_fw-la justa_fw-la reprehensio_fw-la à _fw-la maledicta_fw-la a_o just_a reprehension_n far_o differ_v from_o rail_v gallas_n there_o be_v then_o two_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n for_o as_o they_o object_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o rail_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o other_o he_o also_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v rail_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rail_v upon_o therefore_o s._n paul_n know_v he_o to_o siâ—_n as_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 9_o if_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o he_o so_o indeed_o as_o cyprian_n say_v nihil_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o contumelious_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n quest_n liii_o what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o abundance_n and_o liquour_n vers._n 29._o thy_o abundance_n or_o plenty_n and_o thy_o liquour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v tear_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o word_n melea_n fullness_n understand_v wine_n because_o it_o flow_v abundant_o by_o the_o other_o word_n dimah_o tear_n oil_n because_o it_o be_v press_v forth_o by_o drop_n like_o unto_o tear_n vatablus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v namely_o their_o corn_n and_o other_o dry_a fruit_n 2._o some_o by_o fullness_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a year_n by_o tear_n the_o barren_a year_n signify_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v the_o least_o increase_n they_o shall_v remember_v to_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n cajetan_n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o calvine_n will_v have_v plenitudinem_fw-la fullness_n take_v pro_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o special_a kind_n namely_o the_o liquour_n 4._o but_o d._n kimhi_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o currant_n and_o r._n solomon_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o junius_n follow_v that_o by_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ripe_a dry_a fruit_n and_o by_o tear_n the_o
observation_n that_o cherubin_n with_o van_n marcâ—â—l_n always_o signify_v the_o creature_n but_o without_o van_n the_o work_n itself_o of_o cherubim_n but_o this_o observation_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o in_o this_o place_n cherub_n 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v express_v with_o van_n though_o cherubin_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v write_v without_o be_v 〈…〉_z they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o translate_v from_o external_a and_o material_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a 〈…〉_z in_o which_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a state_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o quest_n xxv_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v these_o cherubim_n be_v of_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o cherubim_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o josephus_n think_v they_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o know_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v minister_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o but_o josephus_n be_v convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v see_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o fowl_n or_o other_o wing_a beast_n but_o angel_n which_o keep_v that_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o only_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 2._o r._n abraham_n ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o the_o cherubim_n do_v signify_v any_o shape_n either_o of_o bird_n beast_n or_o man_n as_o ezech._n 1._o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n be_v chap._n 10._o call_v cherubim_n contra._n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o cherubim_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o they_o appear_v but_o because_o he_o know_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o so_o appear_v therefore_o he_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o they_o all_o and_o there_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v express_v but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n without_o any_o determination_n of_o their_o form_n they_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n tostat._v qu._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oleaster_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o ab._n ezra_n but_o think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n have_v rather_o formam_fw-la animalium_fw-la the_o son_n of_o beast_n such_o as_o ezechiel_n describe_v than_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v that_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o beast_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v like_o man_n with_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o wing_n contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o as_o well_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n there_o express_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o need_v not_o imagine_v with_o montanus_n who_o seâ—â—eth_v forth_o the_o cherub_n with_o wing_n only_o without_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a form_n to_o give_v they_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n and_o the_o cherub_n describe_v ezech._n 1_o 8._o have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v under_o their_o wing_n but_o the_o cherub_n may_v very_o well_o be_v describe_v with_o stretch_v out_o wing_n notwithstanding_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o as_o some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d she_o hold_v they_o upright_o as_o praise_v god_n as_o r._n solomon_n 4._o montanus_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o these_o cherub_n be_v divers_a fabrica_fw-la in_o the_o shape_n of_o male_a and_o female_a but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n where_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o sex_n of_o male_a or_o female_a 5._o the_o opinion_n than_o of_o r._n solomon_n be_v the_o â—â—st_n that_o the_o cherub_n be_v picture_v and_o portrait_v in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n because_o so_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o time_n past_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o angeli_fw-la be_v send_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v as_o bird_n 〈…〉_z the_o ground_n tostat._n and_o what_o shape_n the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v gather_v by_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o solomon_n make_v which_o stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o humane_a shape_n pelarg._n ribera_n they_o be_v picture_v with_o wing_n and_o not_o naked_a as_o montanus_n describe_v they_o but_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v chap._n 20._o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v discover_v at_o god_n altar_n junius_n quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n but_o it_o will_v here_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v call_v cherubin_n rather_o than_o seraphim_n which_o be_v another_o name_n giâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈…〉_z 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o be_v call_v either_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n but_o hierom_n confute_v they_o 99.1_o write_v 〈…〉_z say_v in_o their_o prayer_n thou_o which_o sit_v 〈…〉_z no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o 〈…〉_z 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o seraphimâ—_n 〈…〉_z which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o cherubim_n ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o picture_v rather_o than_o the_o seraphim_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n glory_n therefore_o the_o cherubin_n serve_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o seraphim_n also_o be_v minister_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubim_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n appear_v with_o six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o these_o have_v but_o two_o they_o be_v therefore_o cherubim_v not_o seraphim_n for_o the_o cherub_n that_o here_o be_v describe_v but_o with_o two_o wing_n ezach_n 1.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n these_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v cherubim_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v or_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o few_o wing_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v neither_o wing_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a shape_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o call_v diverse_o according_a to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o 6._o 4._o ribera_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o word_n signify_v multitude_n of_o knowledge_n to_o show_v that_o god_n far_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n cherub_n have_v no_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o show_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o fit_v between_o the_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v as_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o brightness_n and_o in_o fiery_a justice_n exceed_v the_o angel_n 5._o this_o reason_n than_o may_v rather_o be_v yield_v visiones_fw-la ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la sâ—â—arum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vision_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o jun._n in_o isai._n 6.2_o now_o because_o seraphim_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fiery_a and_o purge_a zeal_n they_o be_v so_o call_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o world_n in_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o cherubin_n be_v a_o title_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v take_v for_o a_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a picture_n this_o name_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n these_o
shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o observ._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o observ._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—uibus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la negocia_fw-la aut_fw-la
it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n too_o but_o rather_o to_o express_v his_o love_n in_o pacify_v the_o lord_n wrath_n non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la praesentiâ—_n indignari_fw-la sed_fw-la furorem_fw-la dei_fw-la deprecari_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o moses_n in_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o by_o entreaty_n rather_o to_o pacify_v his_o anger_n 2._o now_o then_o whereas_o there_o be_v duo_fw-la impetus_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la two_o forcible_a motion_n in_o anger_n the_o one_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n which_o may_v worthy_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o perceive_v it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o moses_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v when_o first_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o motion_n he_o suppress_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n bend_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n amor_fw-la vicit_fw-la iram_fw-la love_n in_o he_o overcome_v his_o anger_n but_o afterward_o when_o first_o by_o hear_v he_o perceive_v their_o sing_n and_o rejoice_v and_o further_o by_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v than_o his_o anger_n be_v vehement_o kindle_v tostat._v qu._n 26._o quest_n l._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o anger_n vers._n 19_o moses_n wrath_n wax_v hot_a 1._o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o that_o moses_n wrath_n be_v immoderate_a because_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o cast_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v more_o probable_a because_o moses_n long_o after_o this_o sin_v in_o his_o hastiness_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o anger_n numb_a 20._o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a passion_n in_o moses_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bewray_v some_o infirmity_n but_o moses_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o his_o anger_n 1._o though_o moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v oversee_v here_o for_o there_o the_o scripture_n note_v moses_n infirmity_n but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v reprove_v 2._o and_o anger_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n cause_n be_v commendable_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la circumscribitur_fw-la terminis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o have_v any_o bound_n so_o neither_o have_v zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n simlerus_n 2._o this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a anger_n and_o a_o holy_a rage_n in_o moses_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n one_o be_v inconsiderate_a rash_a seek_v private_a revenge_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n when_o we_o see_v his_o honour_n call_v in_o question_n and_o his_o glory_n deface_v this_o anger_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n vice_n not_o with_o their_o person_n which_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v discern_v by_o this_o si_fw-la postquam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la correxerit_fw-la eum_fw-la odio_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o hate_v a_o man_n still_o after_o he_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o hate_v not_o his_o vice_n but_o his_o person_n but_o if_o he_o return_v in_o love_n again_o the_o fault_n be_v redress_v it_o show_v his_o anger_n be_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n such_o be_v moses_n here_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v revenge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o tostat._v qu._n 27._o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o of_o helias_n against_o baal_n priest_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n ferus_fw-la so_o calvin_n conclude_v well_o that_o moses_n anger_n cum_fw-la manaverit_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n praiseworthy_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o may_v savour_v a_o little_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n quest_n li._n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 19_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v et_fw-la prae_fw-la infiâ—mitate_fw-la tabulaâ—_n e_fw-la manu_fw-la excidisse_fw-la and_o that_o through_o infirmity_n the_o table_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o deut._n 9.17_o he_o say_v i_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o two_o hand_n it_o be_v then_o a_o voluntary_a and_o advise_v act_n 2._o r._n solomon_n to_o excuse_n moses_n say_v that_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o write_n of_o the_o table_n be_v wipe_v out_o and_o moses_n see_v they_o to_o be_v then_o for_o no_o further_a use_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o fable_n contradict_v the_o text_n which_o describe_v the_o table_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v express_v of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o a_o precious_a monument_n the_o israelite_n be_v deprive_v of_o 3._o some_o make_v it_o simple_o a_o act_n of_o moses_n rage_n that_o furore_fw-la turbatus_fw-la tabulas_fw-la fregerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v distemper_v with_o rage_n he_o break_v the_o table_n which_o oversight_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a monument_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o joshuah_n but_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o moses_n in_o break_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o that_o writing_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rash_o and_o hasty_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o therein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v blameless_a 3._o like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v cancel_v by_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v herein_o angry_a with_o moses_n for_o deface_v this_o writing_n contra._n 1._o the_o table_n indeed_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a monument_n when_o moses_n receive_v they_o of_o god_n but_o now_o inuntile_n factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o the_o people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v needless_a and_o of_o no_o necessary_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o break_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n it_o sudden_o or_o rash_o but_o with_o good_a advisement_n he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n judge_v the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o letter_n cancel_v where_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v reverse_v so_o moses_n know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n 4._o this_o fact_n then_o of_o moses_n in_o break_v of_o the_o table_n may_v be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o id_fw-la fit_a asslatu_fw-la peculiari_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n simler_n jun._n though_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la affectu_fw-la vel_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la patet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n or_o a_o divine_a instinct_n but_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o moses_n for_o do_v it_o but_o bid_v to_o prepare_v the_o like_a table_n again_o chap._n 34._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o break_v they_o recusans_fw-la esse_fw-la paedagogus_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la populi_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o such_o a_o disobedient_a people_n 3._o moses_n think_v the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n in_o poenam_fw-la populi_fw-la indigni_fw-la beneficio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
face_n afterward_o 6._o wherefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o clear_a revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o to_o other_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 1â—_n 8_o simler_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n valde_fw-la familiariter_fw-la very_o familiar_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o see_v as_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la as_o a_o friend_n impart_v to_o a_o friend_n his_o secretâ—_n and_o counsel_n so_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la abscondebat_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la consilium_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o his_o counsel_n rupertus_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cognoscitur_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la god_n be_v know_v as_o by_o a_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o glass_n here_o in_o himself_o in_o heaven_n gregor_n moses_n see_v god_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n also_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o he_o see_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v there_o to_o jacob_n more_o manifest_o than_o before_o sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la but_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n gallas_n marbach_n burgensis_n have_v another_o answer_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v call_v elohim_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o moses_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o angel_n name_n be_v ineffable_a for_o jacob_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o hmmane_a shape_n there_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a answer_n quest_n xx._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n vers._n 11._o his_o servant_n joshuah_n a_o young_a man_n 1._o joshua_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n a_o young_a man_n but_o be_v at_o the_o least_o at_o this_o time_n 43._o year_n old_a as_o simlerus_n collect_v for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o forty_o year_n during_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o be_v captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n 27._o year_n which_o all_o make_v together_o 100_o and_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o joshuah_n but_o allow_v unto_o joshuah_n 17._o year_n of_o government_n only_o as_o junius_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a then_o joshuah_n be_v 53._o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joshuah_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o experience_n who_o be_v before_o make_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o amalek_n chap._n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o joshuahs_n time_n of_o government_n be_v not_o 27._o but_o only_a 17._o year_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n be_v 480._o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o which_o be_v thus_o gather_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o judge_n make_v 299._o year_n eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n 80._o david_n 40._o of_o samomons_n reign_n there_o must_v be_v count_v four_o there_o want_v only_o 17._o year_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a sum_n of_o 480._o which_o time_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o joshuahs_n government_n and_o no_o more_o 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nagnar_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o manner_n because_o he_o be_v integer_fw-la a_o upright_a man_n and_o innocent_a without_o guile_n or_o fraud_n simler_n cajetan_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o service_n or_o attendance_n as_o sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n pver_fw-la a_o lad_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n as_o jun._n oleaster_n tostatus_n for_o there_o be_v another_o word_n meshartho_fw-mi which_o signify_v his_o minister_n lippoman_n but_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v here_o pro_fw-la discipulo_fw-la for_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o hâ—s_a disciple_n child_n or_o lad_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n joh._n 21._o lippoman_n or_o else_o he_o be_v call_v juvenis_fw-la respectu_fw-la mosis_fw-la a_o young_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o moses_n lyranus_fw-la quest_n xxi_o whether_o joshuah_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 11._o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n remove_v mâ—nebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la he_o remain_v there_o to_o keep_v it_o oleaster_n ne_fw-la cui_fw-la pateret_fw-la accessus_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o man_n or_o beast_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o further_o make_v joshuah_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la intercedit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o osiander_n rupertus_n make_v joshua_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n signify_v the_o law_n spiritus_fw-la viviâ—icans_n à _fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la recedit_fw-la the_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n whereof_o be_v christ_n which_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v not_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi apply_v joshuahs_n continual_a be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o christ_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o some_o hereupon_o further_o note_n that_o aaron_n quasi_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la privatur_fw-la aaron_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deprive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n commit_v to_o joshua_n simler_n pelarg._n 4._o but_o all_o these_o collection_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o unto_o joshua_n for_o over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nagnar_fw-mi be_v the_o distinction_n rebiah_o which_o do_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o thus_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v read_v when_o moses_n return_v into_o the_o host_n and_o his_o servant_n joshua_n a_o young_a man_n he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o cloud_n jun._n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v without_o the_o camp_n whereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v among_o they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o see_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v thereon_o chap._n 40._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joshua_n can_v abide_v there_o continual_o and_o further_o whereas_o only_a moses_n and_o joshua_n as_o cajetan_n note_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n quia_fw-la soli_fw-la immunes_fw-la erant_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la populi_fw-la because_o they_o only_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o joshua_n shall_v attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o that_o moses_n shall_v not_o go_v and_o return_v alone_o into_o the_o camp_n 5._o procopius_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o that_o joshua_n intra_fw-la castra_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la do_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o camp_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o perfect_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o colloquie_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n but_o joshua_n neither_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n when_o moses_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v stay_v behind_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o moses_n return_v but_o he_o do_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_z to_z and_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o the_o tabernacle_n need_v no_o keeper_n god_n show_v there_o continual_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o cloud_n
the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o involutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v simler_n 4._o now_o such_o sumptuous_a cost_n be_v not_o require_v in_o god_n service_n his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v cease_v only_o a_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edifier_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n with_o seemly_a ornament_n simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o one_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 10._o all_o the_o wise_a heart_a shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v such_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o which_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o orderly_a sort_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o they_o must_v humble_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v no_o vocation_n or_o calling_n can_v prosper_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o penes_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la legitima_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unto_o who_o belong_v the_o outward_a lawful_a calling_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 3._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o enter_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n to_o corrupt_v those_o to_o who_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o intruder_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o call_v of_o god_n marbach_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o frank_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n vers._n 21._o thou_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o moses_n it_o show_v their_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o which_o commend_v their_o discreet_a liberality_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o qui_fw-fr subitâ—_n fervore_fw-la beneficus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v liberal_a upon_o a_o sudden_a heat_n do_v afterward_o repent_v he_o 2._o they_o come_v and_o offer_v willing_o not_o of_o constraint_n marbach_n some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v every_o one_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a come_v and_o bring_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o unwilling_a but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v but_o bring_v willing_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n 3._o as_o by_o the_o manner_n their_o liberality_n appear_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n not_o the_o prince_n only_o but_o the_o people_n and_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a pelargus_n 4._o so_o also_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v not_o only_a silver_n gold_n but_o even_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n earing_n ring_n bracelet_n even_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a woman_n be_v willing_a to_o forgo_v such_o thing_n marbach_n 5._o and_o herein_o their_o repentance_n do_v show_v itself_o that_o quae_fw-la luxui_fw-la antea_fw-la servierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o abuse_v to_o wantonness_n and_o superstition_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o vers._n 22._o the_o man_n come_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v ghal_o which_o signify_v upon_o which_o oleaster_n understand_v thus_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o come_v first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v after_o they_o 2._o or_o he_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a throng_n and_o company_n that_o come_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o 3._o but_o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o ardent_a affection_n in_o not_o spare_v to_o give_v their_o own_o jewel_n marbach_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v signify_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la aspernari_fw-la operas_fw-la mulâ—â—rum_fw-la that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o service_n of_o woman_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n lippom._n 4._o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o their_o husband_n consent_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n the_o superstitious_a woman_n allege_v jerem._n 44.19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n without_o their_o husband_n much_o more_o will_v not_o these_o devout_a woman_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n work_v without_o their_o husband_n consent_n and_o though_o the_o husband_n only_o shall_v have_v offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o have_v come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v alike_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o content_v the_o devout_a woman_n better_o that_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o a_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o put_v in_o half_a a_o sickle_n for_o himself_o tostat._v quaest_n 2._o quest_n vii_o why_o the_o workman_n be_v name_v vers._n 30._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n 1._o marbachius_n think_v that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o workman_n go_v before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v towards_o it_o last_o of_o all_o make_a mention_n of_o the_o workman_n chap._n 31._o so_o moses_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v that_o moses_n signify_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a workman_n ne_fw-la â—riatur_fw-la contentio_fw-la inter_fw-la artifices_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n among_o the_o workman_n 3._o but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o cajetan_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n elohim_n of_o god_n he_o by_o elohim_n understand_v a_o judge_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n or_o umpire_n relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la artifices_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o artificer_n 4._o i_o prefer_v rather_o osianders_n collection_n that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n jehovah_n fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o trinâ—â—y_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o jehovah_n which_o fill_v another_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z law_n of_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n how_o moral_a vers._n 3._o 〈…〉_z the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o precise_o for_o the_o seven_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v abolish_v or_o simple_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o nation_n almost_o which_o have_v not_o some_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z wherein_o although_o they_o diverse_o err_v yet_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o consequent_o be_v moral_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n than_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o now_o enjoin_v as_o under_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la liberalius_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agit_fw-fr but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o some_o work_n be_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n now_o to_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unless_o necessity_n constrain_v other_o work_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o impediment_n unto_o god_n service_n which_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v first_o
confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 2._o doct._n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o perfect_a here_o but_o that_o when_o this_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v but_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n because_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o christ_n marbachius_n here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n as_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o the_o testament_n first_o signify_v the_o covenant_n and_o league_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v much_o differ_v 1._o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o by_o christ._n 2._o the_o one_o be_v propound_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n require_v faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o have_v but_o type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n 5._o the_o one_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n only_o the_o other_o be_v general_a to_o all_o believer_n 2._o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v the_o time_n since_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v modo_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la &_o revelationiâ—_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o open_v god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o new_a for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o so_o they_o differ_v because_o the_o old_a receive_v light_a of_o the_o new_a and_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o hitherto_o marbachius_n proceed_v well_o but_o yet_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v in_o substance_n and_o matter_n because_o they_o have_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n and_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o contra._n 1._o the_o divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o because_o the_o law_n work_v terror_n the_o gospel_n comfort_n prove_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o substance_n the_o sun_n work_v contrary_a effect_n it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n yet_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n work_v terror_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n bring_v comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o manner_n condition_n and_o quality_n be_v divers_a 3._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v of_o we_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o yet_o our_o sacrament_n do_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n exhibit_v christ_n than_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n they_o that_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n must_v forsake_v their_o vain_a delight_n vers._n 8._o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o woman_n these_o devout_a woman_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v their_o vain_a toy_n their_o looking-glass_n and_o other_o such_o delight_n and_o now_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n service_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o they_o which_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n will_v forsake_v their_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o before_o delight_v as_o zacheus_n leave_v his_o unconscionable_a and_o deceitful_a trade_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v much_o by_o extortion_n and_o other_o fraudulent_a mean_n luke_n 19_o 2._o observ._n we_o must_v be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n vers._n 25._o the_o silver_n be_v a_o hundred_o talent_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o commend_v which_o give_v such_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v spare_v or_o close_o hand_v in_o give_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n house_n 9.6_o service_n and_o servant_n simler_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v also_o liberal_o chap._n thirty-nine_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o a_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o workman_n as_o 1._o the_o ephod_n with_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o breastplate_n with_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n vers_fw-la 22._o 3._o then_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n with_o the_o bell_n vers_fw-la 27._o 4._o then_o the_o coat_n mitre_n bonnet_n girdle_n vers_fw-la 30._o 5._o last_o the_o golden_a plate_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o then_o it_o be_v show_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v to_o moses_n which_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v vers_fw-la 42._o and_o how_o moses_n approve_v they_o vers_n 43._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n the_o reader_n likewise_o must_v have_v recourse_n here_o to_o the_o 29._o chapter_n wherewith_o this_o chapter_n agree_v both_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v concern_v the_o several_a garment_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o description_n form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a signification_n because_o they_o be_v handle_v â—efore_o at_o large_a chap._n 28._o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n some_o question_n here_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n i._o at_o what_o time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v vers._n 32._o thus_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n finish_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n chap._n 40.17_o all_o the_o work_n than_o be_v dispatch_v before_o it_o can_v be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o time_n also_o may_v by_o conjecture_n be_v gather_v when_o this_o work_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o moses_n second_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o be_v july_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n namely_o august_n as_o further_o may_v be_v show_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n about_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n after_o that_o moses_n be_v twice_o forty_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v above_o two_o month_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o day_n moses_n spend_v among_o the_o people_n before_o his_o second_o go_v up_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o remove_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o put_v off_o their_o best_a raiment_n and_o to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n so_o that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n stay_v twice_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o less_o than_o three_o month_n namely_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n be_v come_v down_o with_o the_o second_o table_n he_o call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o charge_v
gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o year_n simler_n and_o this_o month_n when_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o spring_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o now_o be_v revive_v by_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o winter_n and_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o egypt_n borrh._n quest_n v._o why_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o before_o vers._n 5._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o more_o than_o once_o there_o in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 9_o and_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v keep_v under_o josuah_n jos._n 5._o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o simler_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o the_o law_n be_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n this_o also_o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a passover_n till_o we_o come_v into_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n pelican_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o that_o plentiful_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o abundant_a liberality_n calvin_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v god_n in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o full_a estate_n do_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v he_o 3._o but_o now_o in_o that_o so_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a a_o country_n as_o palestina_n be_v be_v become_v barren_a and_o desolate_a this_o judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o country_n for_o their_o sin_n pelican_n 4._o five_o nation_n only_o be_v here_o name_v that_o inhabit_v canaan_n the_o canaanite_n hittites_n amorites_n hivites_n jebusite_n but_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v understand_v jun._n quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o vers._n 8._o because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o 1._o some_o do_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o read_v thus_o for_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o unto_o i_o septuagint_n chalde_n jun._n vatab._n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n do_v show_v all_o these_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o they_o 2._o other_o do_v read_v thus_o as_o be_v set_v down_o supply_v the_o word_n which_o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n because_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n simler_n calvin_n latin_a genevens_n pagine_v montan._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a exposition_n both_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v first_o do_v and_o then_o the_o passover_n command_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o because_o of_o this_o and_o again_o the_o child_n ask_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 12.26_o and_o chap._n 13.14_o piscator_fw-la quest_n vii_o how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o signet_n upon_o their_o hand_n vers._n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o similitude_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n as_o a_o thing_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o passover_n shall_v as_o a_o signet_n on_o their_o head_n and_o as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n sic_fw-la simler_n pellic._n though_o in_o the_o proverb_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o prov._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o thy_o head_n and_o as_o chain_n to_o thy_o neck_n and_o chap._n 6.21_o bind_v they_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o thy_o neck_n and_o by_o these_o three_o to_o put_v it_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v signify_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n borrh._n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o they_o use_v some_o external_a sign_n as_o in_o wear_v signet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o frontlet_n upon_o their_o brow_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n numb_a 15.38_o and_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n so_o also_o to_o bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d signet_n to_o their_o hand_n deut._n 6.6_o for_o like_a as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n do_v wear_v earing_n and_o frontlet_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o roman_a gentry_n be_v know_v by_o their_o ring_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n by_o their_o tutuli_n their_o foretop_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o israelite_n to_o use_v these_o ornament_n as_o ensign_n of_o their_o profession_n simler_n thus_o m._n calvin_n approve_v the_o first_o exposition_n yet_o assent_v also_o unto_o this_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o moses_n allude_v unto_o those_o qui_fw-la tarditatis_fw-la suae_fw-la conscii_fw-la subsidia_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sibi_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la non_fw-la repugno_fw-la which_o because_o of_o their_o dulness_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o help_n to_o their_o memory_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v junius_n also_o give_v this_o note_n deut._n 6.8_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o thy_o hand_n typus_fw-la accurata_fw-la observationis_fw-la atque_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o exact_a and_o continual_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o think_v that_o as_o they_o use_v fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n so_o also_o frontlet_n and_o signet_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o reverend_a beza_n very_o well_o note_v also_o erat_fw-la hic_fw-la ritus_fw-la quem_fw-la postea_fw-la judaei_n suis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la contaminarunt_fw-la a_fw-la domino_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la veluti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legis_fw-la &_o beneficiorum_fw-la this_o rite_n which_o afterward_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v with_o their_o superstition_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o annot._n in_o matth._n 23.5_o 3._o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n can_v prove_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o write_v some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o to_o their_o forehead_n and_o to_o the_o wrist_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n simler_n for_o whereas_o they_o write_v in_o those_o parchment_n certain_a sacred_a lection_n which_o they_o call_v parashoth_o beza_n which_o be_v the_o four_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n two_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 16._o two_o out_o of_o deut._n chap._n 6.8_o and_o chap._n 11.18_o what_o warrant_n can_v they_o show_v for_o the_o excerpt_n of_o these_o four_o text_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n frontlet_n 4._o but_o that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_z tephillim_o and_o zizim_v their_o frontlet_n and_o fringe_n as_o they_o call_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a
cognition_n carent_fw-la quae_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la constet_fw-la which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o faith_n in_o christ._n marbach_n commentar_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la against_o this_o opinion_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o reason_n follow_v afterward_o but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v further_o be_v explain_v faith_n 1._o first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o four_o kind_n or_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la initialis_fw-la or_o fundamentalis_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o beginning_n or_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11.6_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n heb._n 6._o 1._o this_o faith_n apprehend_v only_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.19_o in_o which_o sense_n saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n punish_v of_o sinner_n reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n the_o four_o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n the_o three_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o make_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o one_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v believe_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n but_o this_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n nor_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o justify_v faith_n 879._o be_v show_v elsewhere_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o further_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk_n 16.17_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v so_o joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 35.19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5.45_o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n so_o we_o deny_v this_o justify_n faith_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o indirect_o or_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faith_n also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o some_o define_z faith_n est_fw-la certa_fw-la persuafio_fw-la qua_fw-la assentimur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vrsin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o precept_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o direct_o as_o a_o part_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law_n we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o this_o precept_n or_o any_o other_o prescribe_v or_o command_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a all_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.2_o i'faith_o then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o pracepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la sunt_fw-la explicationes_fw-la juris_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 7._o can_v not_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ambrose_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n nemo_fw-la sub_fw-la lâ—ge_a fidem_fw-la constituat_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la intra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la ultra_fw-la mensuram_fw-la gratia_fw-la let_v no_o man_n place_n faith_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v within_o the_o measure_n and_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v beyond_o measure_n ambros._n in_o 12._o luc._n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.17_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n
and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_v for_o a_o fountain_n can_v make_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o both_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v it_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7.8_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o so_o augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la gratiae_fw-la benedictione_n sanaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v show_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o it_o shall_v heal_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o grace_n august_n de_fw-fr penitent_a medic_fw-la 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n this_o be_v bernard_n reason_n who_o further_o infer_v thus_o venit_fw-la prâ—inde_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n serm._n parâ—_n 28._o 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o further_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o give_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o the_o creature_n first_o we_o will_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o then_o by_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v and_o confute_v they_o the_o romanist_n argument_n answer_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v they_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o can_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v towards_o this_o people_n baruch_n 3.4_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n 2_o macchab._n 14.15_o and_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jeremias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n they_o make_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a affirmation_n the_o text_n be_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v they_o infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v stand_v simler_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o be_v alive_a among_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o see_v the_o like_a ezech._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o revel_v 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o so_o do_v noâ—_n make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a 4._o see_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbo_n which_o they_o make_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 2._o argum._n the_o angel_n they_o say_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o zachar._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o may_v make_v relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o word_n also_o as_o of_o our_o other_o gest_n and_o act_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o make_v any_o particular_a request_n for_o man_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v another_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n which_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n return_v their_o message_n vers_fw-la 11._o who_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_v they_o revel_v 22.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o argum._n the_o saint_n that_o be_v live_v do_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o much_o more_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a because_o their_o charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o live_n so_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v in_o charity_n as_o therefore_o we_o may_v request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o dead_a also_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o answer_n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n alive_a do_v one_o know_v another_o necessity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o
small_a piece_n that_o be_v confess_v they_o particular_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o osiander_n quest_n xlii_o how_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n vers._n 36._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v not_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thither_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o moses_n but_o unto_o aaron_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o moses_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7.89_o tostat._n quaest_n 16._o 2._o but_o though_o in_o this_o he_o correct_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o gross_o deceive_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v privilege_v at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n videbat_fw-la effigiem_fw-la quâ—_n apparebat_fw-la in_o propitiatorio_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16.13_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n may_v not_o be_v see_v tostat._v qu._n 17._o contra._n 1._o god_n can_v frame_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n without_o any_o such_o visible_a apparition_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o imagine_v any_o such_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o more_o like_a that_o moses_n see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n horeb_n deut._n 4.15_o 3._o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seaâ—_n not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o gaze_v upon_o god_n seat_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n upon_o just_a occasion_n vers._n 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n or_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n as_o here_o this_o people_n be_v number_v to_o levy_v a_o certain_a sum_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n servius_n bullus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o order_n of_o sum_v and_o muster_v the_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n which_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n may_v safe_o be_v retain_v now_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o ostentation_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o which_o be_v david_n fault_n when_o he_o cause_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o simler_n but_o king_n when_o they_o see_v their_o people_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o for_o want_v of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n prov._n 14.28_o 2._o doct._n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v from_o half_a a_o sickle_n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v less_o dear_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3.28_o marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v competent_o maintain_v vers._n 16._o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v lie_v upon_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o careful_a all_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n must_v think_v himself_o bear_v to_o maintain_v â—he_n mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v their_o labour_a beast_n which_o work_n for_o their_o corporal_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v maintain_v which_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vers._n 8._o the_o perfume_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v cense_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n must_v be_v invocate_v this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o simler_n for_o god_n only_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o man_n can_v call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 2._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a cense_v of_o church_n now_o see_v that_o this_o perfume_n and_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 141.2_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o superstition_n here_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o grecian_n be_v discover_v that_o use_v censer_n and_o cense_v still_o in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a thing_n for_o reverence_n and_o decency_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v with_o other_o shadow_n the_o body_n be_v come_v coloss._n 2.17_o i_o say_v with_o gallasius_n caret_fw-la testimony_n verbi_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la hominis_fw-la commentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n 3._o controv._n of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 21._o so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n have_v the_o like_a use_n who_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v wash_v their_o finger_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n the_o like_a fashion_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o impious_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n but_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o heathen_a acceptable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o romanist_n thereby_o justify_v who_o while_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n coenam_fw-la christi_fw-la profanant_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n gallas_n and_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n yet_o deliver_v christ_n over_o to_o be_v crucify_v so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a chrism_n of_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 29._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v